some_o expression_n that_o be_v negative_a the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v supply_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n can_v perform_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o 8._o negation_n and_o do_v all_o that_o a_o negation_n can_v do_v be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o final_o some_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o se._n existence_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v exist_v and_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nay_o never_o be_v a_o person_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n or_o union_n and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o christ_n and_o hypostatical_o unite_v without_o or_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v before_o it_o have_v any_o humane_a subsistence_n and_o consequent_o before_o it_o have_v any_o existence_n if_o that_o subsistence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o existence_n as_o these_o discourser_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v pursue_v of_o these_o night-wanderer_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o subsistence_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o substantial_a mode_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o express_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o say_v a_o person_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o union_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o its_o sustentation_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o union_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n usual_o say_v quod_fw-la subsistit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la quia_fw-la subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la perfectissimo_fw-la modo_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la per_fw-la se._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o create_a person_n be_v define_v by_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la when_o we_o define_v a_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o when_o we_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o formality_n of_o a_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o substantial_a mode_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o a_o create_a person_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o a_o create_a person_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o create_a person_n be_v substantial_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o abstract_n a_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o essence_n because_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v from_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o though_o a_o praecisive_n abstraction_n do_v not_o lay_v any_o ground_n either_o for_o a_o rational_a negation_n or_o a_o real_a separation_n yet_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o every_o divine_a person_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v separate_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o present_a any_o such_o abstract_n notion_n of_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o but_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v person_n that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o itas_fw-la trinity_n of_o modes_n no_o trinunity_n a_o 25._o trinity_n without_o god_n or_o godhead_n and_o give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n to_o say_v what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o cause_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o we_o eâ—_n trinitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o even_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v our_o wise_a course_n therefore_o to_o describe_v every_o person_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v three_o personality_n but_o three_o 2._o person_n and_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n i_o must_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o person_n simple_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a father_n as_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 20._o coloss._n 2._o 2._o joh._n 17._o 3._o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o abstract_n personality_n without_o reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v common_a as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v incommunicable_a we_o must_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v relative_n and_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n without_o distincta_fw-la the_o godhead_n or_o tempt_v weak_a head_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o go_n judicious_a mr._n calvin_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o discourse_n much_o of_o create_v person_n and_o therefore_o describe_v none_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o abstract_n a_o uncreated_a personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o every_o of_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n do_v subsist_v in_o our_o most_o accurate_a definition_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n which_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n define_v have_v common_a with_o other_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o alone_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a in_o our_o description_n of_o every_o divine_a person_n to_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o not_o only_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o i_o call_v a_o person_n say_v calvin_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o his_o distinction_n from_o they_o by_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a attempt_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o such_o abstract_n expression_n as_o do_v only_o hold_v forth_o some_o curious_a notion_n about_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o person_n to_o dicitur_fw-la and_o distinction_n from_o one_o another_o without_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d coeternal_a and_o coequal_a because_o coessential_a if_o we_o will_v discourse_v sober_o of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o three_o and_o none_o other_o the_o single_a godhead_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v iâ—_n every_o single_a person_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o aâ—_n three_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o glorious_a way_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o these_o three_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o its_o species_n for_o it_o iâ—_n undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nor_o as_o a_o speciâ—â—_n to_o its_o individua_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a nor_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la or_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n foâ—_n the_o godhead_n have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v impartible_a and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v indivisible_a nay_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o communicate_v so_o to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n toâ—_n create_v person_n which_o may_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o a_o create_a subsistence_n for_o the_o divinâ—_n nature_n can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a subsistenceâ—_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v noâ—_n discourse_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o such_o a_o notional_a way_n as_o if_o the_o godhead_n do_v exist_v out_o oâ—_n the_o three_o person_n without_o any_o relative_a subsistence_n for_o that_o be_v clear_o to_o dream_v of_o somâ—_n strange_a absolute_a god_n some_o who_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o godhead_n according_a to_o our_o beâ—_n understanding_n we_o dare_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o single_a godhead_n spiritual_a infinite_a essence_n in_o which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n
we_o add_v a_o fit_a epithet_n and_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n or_o a_o uncreated_a person_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o master_n of_o language_n sacred_a and_o profane_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o be_v very_o clear_a of_o all_o the_o derivation_n of_o persona_fw-la that_o please_v i_o corpus_fw-la best_o persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la because_o it_o do_v express_v the_o unity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o excellency_n because_o subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistence_n nay_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la person_n do_v express_v more_o excellency_n than_o the_o word_n subsistence_n alone_o do_v import_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n do_v subsist_v person_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n because_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 9_o word_n do_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o subsistence_n which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v person_n or_o subsistencâ—s_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v uncreated_a person_n divine_a subsistence_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o these_o word_n subsistence_n and_o person_n do_v afford_v and_o then_o by_o other_o epithet_n superadd_a that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o create_v person_n and_o subsistence_n the_o word_n subsistence_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o who_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a subsistence_n than_o beast_n a_o understand_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o both_o athanasii_fw-la greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o use_v the_o word_n person_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n and_o if_o you_o add_v divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o mistake_n unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n person_n person_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o visible_a shape_n a_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n the_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o some_o office_n relation_n or_o quality_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v three_o shape_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o sabellius_n servetus_n and_o such_o bold_a atheist_n as_o have_v suck_v in_o their_o poison_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o do_v therefore_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o these_o insolent_a and_o groundless_a aspersion_n and_o free_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n namely_o a_o understand_a subsistent_n every_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o office_n and_o have_v a_o relation_n but_o no_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o office_n or_o a_o mere_a coessentialem_fw-la relation_n but_o the_o godhead_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_a as_o well_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v person_n god_n as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o such_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o one_o divine_a person_n may_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n at_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a we_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o one_o person_n may_v be_v two_o person_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v see_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o equivocation_n by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o we_o say_v god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n just_a as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v accommodant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o pure_a majesty_n of_o god_n if_o man_n do_v not_o wilful_o mistake_v truth_n they_o may_v then_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o uncreated_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v there_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o account_v that_o vertere_fw-la word_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a a_o exotic_a word_n because_o we_o find_v it_o very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n but_o a_o full_a agreement_n in_o such_o a_o high_a and_o weighty_a point_n arguamur_fw-la it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n in_o invent_v new_a and_o obscure_a phrase_n &_o a_o rigid_a superstition_n in_o defend_v they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o edification_n but_o beget_v or_o foment_n a_o endless_a contention_n our_o expression_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o plain_a grave_n and_o useful_a such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o godly_a and_o prudent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o that_o needs_o be_v say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o obscure_a point_n there_o be_v some_o that_o mistake_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o person_n dream_v and_o they_o make_v more_o than_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o one_o mistake_n vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la i_o read_v indeed_o that_o sabellius_n conceive_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v different_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o divine_a â—ttributes_n and_o press_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o they_o will_v close_v with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n give_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 28._o trinity_n coessential_a consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v this_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o do_v wrangle_v about_o these_o word_n do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o mystery_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o do_v but_o manifest_v their_o pride_n fraud_n obstinacy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o those_o eminent_a writer_n for_o make_v use_n of_o loqui_fw-la unwritten_a word_n &_o phrase_n upon_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o the_o write_a truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o explain_v and_o full_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n any_o fault_n at_o all_o to_o make_v truth_n plain_a unless_o in_o the_o delude_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o truth_n now_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o rubbish_n we_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n describe_v relate_v indeed_o to_o those_o other_o uncreated_a person_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o distinguish_v from_o those_o coessential_a person_n by_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n order_n of_o subsist_v singular_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v many_o sheet_n and_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o
chapter_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v spiritual_a confirm_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v life_n the_o best_a of_o life_n nay_o be_v life_n itself_o in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o understand_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsist_v life_n every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v subsistent_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v subsist_v life_n we_o may_v then_o safe_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n i_o say_v subsistent_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o abstract_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v herein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v moreover_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v some_o relative_n perfection_n for_o they_o be_v mutual_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o final_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v some_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v or_o that_o singular_a relation_n which_o be_v properâ—o_o â—o_z every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o or_o any_o certain_a â—ncommunicable_a property_n whereby_o any_o one_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n â—hen_o we_o must_v leave_v treat_v of_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o show_v wherein_o these_o coessential_a person_n differ_v or_o whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v we_o will_v therefore_o for_o order_n sake_n inquire_v resolve_v 1._o what_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o â—reated_v and_o uncreated_a person_n 3._o how_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a coessenâ—ialem_fw-la nature_n and_o these_o three_o most_o glorious_a person_n which_o subsist_v in_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n in_o all_o divinity_n â—nd_v therefore_o i_o humble_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n that_o i_o may_v conceive_v and_o write_v judicious_o and_o reverent_o of_o this_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o judicious_a calvin_n non_fw-la minori_fw-la â—eligione_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la loquendum_fw-la quam_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la sentio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la loquimur_fw-la insulsum_fw-la what_o ever_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o head_n concern_v god_n will_v be_v like_o ourselves_o unsavourie_a foolish_a and_o vain_a no_o language_n be_v rich_a enough_o no_o word_n be_v significant_a enough_o to_o declare_v this_o profound_a mystery_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n express_v if_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v sit_v in_o council_n and_o communicate_v their_o notion_n to_o one_o another_o about_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o inexplicable_a and_o unspeakable_a but_o unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a 1._o concern_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a nature_n person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o have_v most_o studious_o decline_v the_o describe_v of_o a_o divine_a person_n in_o abstracto_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n mention_v above_o and_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o cleanly_a abstraction_n do_v but_o suggest_v a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n person_n and_o when_o you_o abstract_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o personality_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o dream_v of_o some_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o create_v a_o new_a god_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o alieno_fw-la supposito_fw-la 2._o they_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n must_v if_o they_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o turk_n or_o socinian_o acknowledge_v question_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v subsist_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v in_o two_o or_o three_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o single_a and_o undivided_a person_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v single_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o all_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o this_o single_a and_o undivided_a nature_n which_o be_v indivisible_a immultiplicable_a and_o most_o pure_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o most_o single_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v subsistent_a necessary_o and_o perfect_o subsistent_a the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a nature_n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n divinarum_fw-la son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o out_o of_o they_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o actuality_n it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v without_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v subsist_v without_o all_o or_o any_o of_o that_o relative_n perfection_n which_o shine_v in_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n who_o do_v all_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o with_o all_o relative_n perfection_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o clear_a because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n must_v needs_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v all_o relative_n as_o well_o as_o all_o absolute_a perfection_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o compound_v as_o angel_n be_v of_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o the_o superad_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n any_o modus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v extraessential_a or_o real_o distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v former_o show_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v intrinsical_o necessary_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsist_v by_o and_o of_o it_o selâ—_n be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a nature_n 6._o although_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v 34._o much_o less_o express_v this_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o we_o may_v set_v satisfactory_a bound_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o discourse_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o actuality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v require_v three_o subsistence_n because_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_n as_o well_o as_o all_o absolute_a perfection_n so_o do_v the_o single_a and_o most_o singular_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v that_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o oneness_a or_o singleness_n of_o god_n nature_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_n there_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o infinite_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o these_o three_o subsistent_n be_v one_o infinite_a god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n
thing_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o visible_a image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n such_o image_n be_v both_o artificial_a and_o real_a lie_n for_o by_o make_v image_n of_o god_n these_o learned_a fool_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o own_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 20_o 23_o 25._o the_o godhead_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n perfection_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o create_a understanding_n god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a tertul._n psal._n 145._o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n but_o of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a ps._n 147._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsearchable_a isa._n 40._o 28_o when_o man_n and_o angel_n search_v far_a into_o god_n perfection_n they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v their_o own_o imperfection_n for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o our_o most_o accurate_a disquisition_n to_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 6_o 7._o but_o we_o may_v find_v he_o out_o unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o comprehend_v that_o perfection_n which_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o â—ncomprehensible_a let_v scholar_n examine_v tâ—is_o brief_a account_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ns_fw-la ens_fw-la entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la ens_fw-la purum_fw-la ens_fw-la simplex_n ens_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la simplex_n ens_fw-la absolutum_fw-la ens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ens_fw-la primum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la independens_fw-la perfectum_fw-la infinitum_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr perfectum_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la immensum_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o study_n believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v and_o save_v we_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o some_o discourse_n in_o aristotle_n etc._n metaphysic_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n first_o mover_n or_o prime_a understanding_n who_o very_a essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a self-efficacy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o self-sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o eternal_a understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o very_a be_v be_v efficacy_n or_o as_o we_o say_v a_o pure_a act_n shall_v be_v effectual_o obey_v and_o sincere_o worship_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v those_o passage_n which_o be_v usual_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n jamblichus_n trismegistus_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o they_o do_v either_o discourse_n or_o treat_v of_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o a_o hebrew_n light_n 44._o plato_n be_v not_o call_v the_o atticise_v moses_n in_o vain_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o learned_a digression_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o christian_n have_v insert_v such_o passage_n into_o the_o work_n of_o heathen_n the_o platonist_n say_v lumen_fw-la est_fw-la umbra_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la luminis_fw-la the_o aposile_n say_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v perfection_n itself_o without_o any_o imperfection_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n god_n be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o est_fw-la seneca_n say_v we_o have_v need_n compose_v our_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o argument_n of_o modesty_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o thought_n decree_n and_o counsel_n very_o deep_a psal._n 92._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n who_o immense_a perfection_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n who_o can_v sound_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n or_o define_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v near_o we_o nay_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o his_o excellency_n and_o our_o infirmity_n 7._o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o beg_v long_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v i_o will_v conclude_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 7._o 23_o 24._o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_o deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o heraclitus_n put_v forth_o a_o pretty_a riddle_n if_o philemon_n you_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o something_o above_o hope_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o believe_v and_o worship_n god_n then_o to_o pry_v into_o he_o nam_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquire_v nihil_fw-la how_o much_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n pacardus_fw-la and_o other_o will_v have_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o judicious_a judge_n chap._n ii_o god_n be_v the_o first_o eternal_a and_o independent_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a &_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v exist_v and_o persist_v in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n that_o all_o creature_n entis_fw-la have_v more_o of_o imperfection_n and_o nothingnes_n than_o they_o have_v of_o be_v or_o perfection_n but_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o be_v be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la totius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o well-being_n the_o only_a self-being_a god_n be_v the_o se._n first_o eternal_a and_o independent_a be_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v without_o himself_o or_o above_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v before_o and_o be_v above_o all_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 44._o 6._o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o either_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o boundless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o divine_a but_o we_o must_v as_o the_o school_n state_n the_o point_n understand_v both_o sensu_fw-la negativo_fw-la because_o god_n have_v his_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o because_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v necessary_a nominibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v void_a of_o existence_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o exist_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n a_o absolute_a necessary_a eternal_a infinite_a independent_a single_a be_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o a_o naked_a power_n of_o be_v and_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v unto_o actual_a be_v by_o his_o own_o effectual_a power_n as_o if_o his_o existence_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n or_o do_v virtual_o flow_v from_o and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o his_o essence_n as_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o pure_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o act_n since_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act._n god_n do_v declare_v the_o incomprehensible_a purity_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o single_a be_v in_o that_o amaze_a and_o yet_o edify_a text_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o sept._n exod._n 3._o 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n my_o attribute_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o
but_o one_o only_a god_n they_o be_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n mind_n will_n power_n godhead_n some_o b_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o mean_v well_o say_v there_o be_v three_o substance_n but_o they_o mean_v three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o hilary_n expound_v they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o assert_v three_o different_a essence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o their_o expression_n do_v use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n but_o one_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o this_o divine_a trinunity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n mark_v 12._o 29._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o intercede_v unto_o for_o justification_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rome_n 3._o 30._o gal._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o command_v heaven_n and_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 35_o 39_o isa._n 37._o 16._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v false_a god_n dunghill-god_n or_o devill-god_n magistrate_n be_v but_o mortal_a god_n they_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jehovah_n psal._n 86._o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 82_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o i_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a because_o i_o perceive_v by_o mr._n fry_n his_o sad_a account_n we_o be_v much_o misconstrue_v in_o this_o weighty_a point_n as_o if_o by_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n we_o do_v create_v two_o new_a god_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v no_o subsistentiam_fw-la tritheite_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o trinunity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n we_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o i_o never_o read_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o english_a until_o i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n 22._o fry_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o house_n and_o have_v since_o print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n unicam_fw-la we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o most_o single_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o generical_a or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n but_o a_o most_o singular_a unity_n which_o i_o need_v not_o call_v a_o deus_fw-la numerical_a unity_n as_o some_o do_v i_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o most_o single_a singular_a and_o perfect_a unity_n as_o some_o profound_a divine_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o other_o that_o i_o have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n three_o consubstantial_a coessential_a coeternal_a coequal_a person_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v be_v unite_v discernuntur_fw-la but_o not_o confound_v unite_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n not_o confound_v in_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n nay_o though_o their_o subsistence_n be_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o their_o subsistence_n be_v distinct_a but_o their_o nature_n most_o uniâ—a_fw-la singular_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o problem_n singular_a as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o single_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinita_fw-la common_a to_o all_o three_o of_o these_o divine_a subsistence_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o these_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o the_o more_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o more_o advantage_n do_v the_o socinian_o hope_v to_o gain_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a dream_n for_o â—f_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o motional_a but_o real_a and_o god_n be_v most_o single_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o then_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o urge_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n by_o nature_n god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o cite_v some_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o but_o they_o lie_v most_o weight_n upon_o john_n 17._o 3._o 6._o behold_v say_v they_o a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o etc._n jesus_n christ_n 13._o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v exclude_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v that_o only_a true_a god_n these_o subtle_a heretic_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n than_o wit_n for_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v large_a that_o we_o may_v know_v deum_fw-la thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o as_o athanasius_n say_v well_o we_o must_v know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o because_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o though_o they_o essentialiter_fw-la differ_v in_o subsistence_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a godhead_n the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n one_o jehovah_n one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n do_v differ_v essential_o because_o they_o differ_v personal_o for_o these_o three_o be_v â—ne_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a god_n the_o deus_fw-la father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n behold_v the_o predicate_v in_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o â—very_n essential_a predicate_v belong_v to_o all_o and_o â—very_n one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o three_o be_v â—ne_n 2._o observe_v how_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n and_o â—_o verse_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n himself_o 17._o â—_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o add_v john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v all_o together_o thus_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v â—sent_a the_o only_o true_a god_n for_o as_o john_n himself_o expound_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o 3_o observe_v that_o john_n himself_o expound_v this_o also_o of_o the_o 2._o holy_a ghost_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o iâ—_n do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n 4._o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v only_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v put_v there_o to_o sancto_fw-la
4._o 8._o and_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o breathe_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v est_fw-la eternal_a because_o both_o be_v natural_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o reâ—eruntâ—r_fw-la personal_a principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n all_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o be_v refer_v back_o again_o to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n even_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 5._o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n self_n subsistence_n his_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o his_o communicate_v f_o subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o 2._o familiar_o give_v to_o the_o far_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n â—hough_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o equal_o god_n nay_o be_v unicissimum_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n admire_v and_o bless_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o bless_v the_o son_n look_v upon_o father_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o admire_v and_o bless_v adore_v and_o love_v colonius_n know_v believe_v and_o obey_v all_o three_o coequal_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o most_o single_a godhead_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n zeal_n and_o love_n chap._n vi_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v any_o metaphysical_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bâ—â—_n i_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a anâ—_n uncreated_a person_n because_o uncreated_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o metaphysical_a wit_n that_o one_o person_n and_o much_o more_o thâ—â—_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o oâ—â—_n single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n but_o these_o discourse_a wit_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scholastical_a subtlety_n 3._o do_v not_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wiâ—â—_n humility_n and_o faith_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n oâ—_n their_o study_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n 6._o for_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o divinâ—_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n phil_n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o person_n that_o be_v coessential_a 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v coequal_a christ_n and_o his_o father_n do_v both_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n john_n 10._o 30._o heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n late_o coin_v because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n not_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o man_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a subsistence_n no_o humane_a person_n no_o humane_a essentiâ_fw-la person_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o personalitate_fw-la person_n rather_o than_o personality_n because_o those_o abstract_n notion_n be_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o discourse_v man_n for_o even_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o suppositorum_fw-la abstract_n be_v not_o well_o or_o not_o happy_o understand_v unless_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subject_n my_o purpose_n therefore_o upon_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o to_o treat_v of_o uncreated_a person_n rather_o than_o personality_n that_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o abstract_v from_o but_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n in_o that_o abstract_n relation_n or_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n by_o abstract_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o abstract_n the_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v now_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n person_n they_o who_o have_v long_o study_v the_o most_o refine_a and_o curious_a part_n of_o metaphysic_n when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o speech_n to_o create_v nature_n and_o person_n because_o philosophiam_fw-la there_o be_v even_o almost_o nothing_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o uncreated_a person_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o well_o become_v i_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o uncreated_a person_n because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o create_a person_n only_o something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o create_v person_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o uncreated_a person_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v boetius_fw-la relate_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o orthodox_n position_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o his_o single_a person_n boethius_n desire_v the_o learned_a man_n then_o present_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n be_v but_o though_o boethius_n smile_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a 4._o enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o own_o for_o he_o define_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o person_n christi_fw-la be_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o imperfect_a definition_n vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o person_n from_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o
there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o audiebant_fw-la wise_a man_n have_v err_v gross_o in_o this_o point_n for_o want_n of_o study_v â—_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v without_o any_o humane_a person_n 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o it_o i_o believe_v aristotle_n do_v not_o study_v the_o first_o so_o exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o two_o last_v most_o considerable_a point_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o personas_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n who_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o his_o elegancy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o a_o person_n and_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o the_o several_a passion_n humour_n relation_n condition_n or_o office_n of_o man_n that_o be_v personate_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o therefore_o this_o whiffler_n deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v off_o from_o his_o stage_n for_o he_o do_v only_o make_v sport_n for_o atheist_n and_o familist_n by_o such_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_o absurd_a when_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a quality_n in_o god_n and_o 374._o scaliger_n show_v his_o critical_a skill_n in_o divinity_n to_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n 5._o bellarmine_n be_v orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o word_n person_n do_v usual_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o very_a approve_a author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a well_o may_v we_o then_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o offend_v the_o curious_a ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o language_n the_o orator_n person_n civilian_n grammarian_n and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n do_v at_o least_o connote_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n be_v in_o all_o three_o person_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o gostavius_fw-la or_o mr._n fry_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o person_n when_o we_o describe_v they_o not_o that_o we_o may_v show_v wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v wherein_o all_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v abstract_a the_o personality_n of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n from_o their_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n when_o we_o describe_v they_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o divinity_n even_o in_o the_o very_a description_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mere_a coessentiaâ—es_fw-la relative_a propriety_n or_o a_o pure_a manner_n of_o be_v exist_v or_o subsist_v for_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o three_o person_n but_o one_o jehovah_n one_o god_n they_o do_v imprudent_o destroy_v the_o divine_a and_o coessential_a trinunity_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o three_o propriety_n or_o three_o manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v that_o consubstantial_a trinunity_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_n speak_v but_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n how_o be_v it_o a_o consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a trinunity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o do_v existunt_fw-la natural_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o undivided_a nature_n i_o must_v therefore_o describe_v divine_a person_n as_o divine_a person_n when_o i_o be_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o uncreated_a person_n and_o if_o i_o describe_v they_o as_o divine_a person_n i_o must_v not_o abstract_n their_o personal_a propriety_n from_o their_o divine_a nature_n though_o what_o be_v personals_n personal_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v natural_o due_a to_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o beside_o those_o personal_a negavit_fw-la propriety_n or_o character_n whereby_o the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n do_v appear_v even_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n the_o whole_a and_o undivided_a constituuntur_fw-la godhead_n dwell_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o subsistence_n though_o it_o do_v subsist_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o the_o father_n be_v god_n subsist_v after_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n now_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v superad_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v make_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o two_o subsistence_n but_o it_o make_v no_o composition_n at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o father_n or_o in_o the_o godhead_n hence_o 3._o it_o be_v that_o divers_a profound_a and_o orthodox_n writer_n maintain_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n itself_o modificate_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o explain_v this_o abstruse_a notion_n a_o little_a by_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o 1._o personal_a principle_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o by_o his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n singular_a relation_n &_o incommunicable_a property_n here_o be_v as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o habens_fw-la divine_a essence_n modificate_v with_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n a_o singular_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n what_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n singular_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o 3_o divine_a subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n do_v at_o least_o connote_v the_o substance_n essence_n nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o abstract_n the_o personality_n of_o a_o uncreated_a subsistence_n from_o that_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o subsistence_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o most_o raise_a independens_fw-la metaphysical_a wit_n very_o forward_o to_o define_v or_o describe_v a_o personality_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la of_o a_o subsistent_n rather_o than_o a_o subsistence_n and_o of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o abstract_n suppositality_n the_o imperfect_a definition_n of_o boethius_n be_v common_o too_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o he_o say_v a_o person_n be_v a_o undivided_a substance_n they_o who_o have_v study_v the_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o correct_v his_o definition_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o undivided_a substance_n a_o understand_a substance_n a_o complete_a incommunicable_a independent_a substance_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o way_n of_o inhesion_n adhaesion_n union_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o its_o sustentation_n this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o trinitatis_fw-la common_a opinion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o private_a opinion_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o person_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o point_v at_o and_o easy_o confute_v with_o the_o light_n &_o gentle_a touch_n of_o a_o run_a pen._n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o subsistence_n by_o any_o 39_o accident_n or_o any_o formality_n arise_v from_o a_o heap_n of_o accident_n because_o a_o person_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v complete_a by_o any_o accidental_a subsistence_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o that_o ridiculous_a expression_n 5._o aristotle_n say_v that_o singular_a substance_n do_v subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o principal_o perfect_o to_o subsist_v by_o its_o self_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o subsistence_n and_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o do_v subsist_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o accident_n other_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v complete_v by_o a_o mere_a quodlibet_n negation_n but_o subsistence_n be_v positive_a though_o subsistence_n may_v be_v describe_v by_o
do_v subsist_v and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o abstract_n the_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o how_o can_v you_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n if_o you_o do_v abstract_a his_o personality_n from_o his_o divinity_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n nay_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o that_o subsistence_n relation_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o person_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o god_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la alind_a deus_fw-la final_o â—ake_v all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o â—hey_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o god_n and_o â—hey_n be_v one_o god_n not_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o abstract_n nature_n scripture_n but_o relative_o consider_v with_o those_o peculiar_a relation_n â—nd_v incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o â—he_v three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o when_o the_o considerata_fw-la name_n of_o god_n be_v â—aken_v essential_o or_o common_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o determination_n or_o restriction_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mat._n 4._o 10._o mat._n 19_o 17._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o these_o speech_n exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v good_a or_o be_v worship_v and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v personal_o or_o singular_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o though_o the_o other_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a because_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o be_v true_a of_o all_o essential_a title_n and_o attribute_n but_o personal_a relation_n property_n and_o action_n be_v all_o peculiar_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o that_o i_o need_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o when_o we_o describe_v the_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n abstract_v we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o create_v person_n it_o do_v not_o abstract_a the_o personality_n from_o the_o singular_a substance_n or_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v many_o personality_n but_o many_o humane_a singular_a substance_n thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n particular_a man_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la non_fw-la suppositalitatum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v subsistence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o subsistent_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mere_a subsistence_n or_o personality_n as_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o single_a person_n divine_a now_o that_o person_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o i_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v abstract_a his_o person_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o mention_v that_o nature_n which_o do_v infinite_o differ_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o i_o must_v not_o abstract_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n communis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v describe_v without_o consideration_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o bare_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o a_o second_o person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o natural_a coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v describe_v as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 4._o â—_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n now_o papist_n and_o socinian_o wiâ—â—_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a there_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o one_o beget_v and_o the_o other_o unbegotten_a take_v it_o thus_o theâ—_n in_o brief_a the_o second_o person_n godhead_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v iâ—_n the_o unbegotten_a nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v unbegotten_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a subsistence_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o by_o his_o personal_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n person_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o build_v on_o and_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_a personality_n but_o divine_a person_n 2._o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n but_o a_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a do_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n within_o itself_o both_o absolute_a and_o relative_n and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_a perfect_a divine_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n 5._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a 6._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v alâ—_n three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o same_o omnipresent_v god_n 7._o the_o explain_v word_n essentiae_fw-la subsistence_n be_v a_o consecrate_a word_n which_o as_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o the_o heathen_a orator_n can_v say_v verbis_fw-la consecratis_fw-la utendum_fw-la he_o mean_v word_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o classical_a author_n but_o i_o mean_v word_n consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v subsistence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n person_n have_v many_o etc._n other_o signification_n but_o
when_o it_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n upon_o this_o subject_n we_o may_v after_o so_o many_o dispute_v about_o this_o argument_n easy_o understand_v the_o proper_a and_o consecrate_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o and_o avoid_v those_o rock_n on_o which_o other_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n some_o who_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v essence_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v three_o go_n it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o subsistentem_fw-la word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a nature_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o abstract_n universality_n but_o the_o nature_n aristot._n true_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v all_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o sober_o expound_v be_v admit_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o infinite_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a subsistent_n for_o if_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o concreto_fw-la for_o which_o we_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n contend_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n then_o ingenitae_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o signify_v not_o a_o abstract_a subsistence_n but_o a_o complete_a subsistent_n when_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n abstract_a personality_n but_o he_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o you_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinunity_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o acception_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v connoted_a in_o these_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v cum_fw-la granosalis_fw-la and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a person_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v show_v at_o large_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n three_o person_n may_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o eâ—ery_o distinctivis_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o all_o â—_o here_o connote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a subsistentiâ_fw-la nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n do_v possunt_fw-la subsist_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o aristotle_n the_o great_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o itself_o that_o a_o substance_n the_o best_a of_o being_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a licet_fw-la nature_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a &_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o true_o proper_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v for_o there_o be_v three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o undivided_a infinite_a nature_n subsi_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n thus_o consider_v do_v subsist_v categor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a substance_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n a_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a substance_n god_n be_v the_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a substance_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a spirit_n the_o best_a of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n every_o single_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o these_o three_o person_n only_o do_v perfect_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o three_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o independent_a spiritual_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o because_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o relative_n perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o syn._n three_o in_o one_o because_o the_o relative_n property_n be_v distinctive_a and_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o three_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n who_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v with_o their_o relative_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o single_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a trinunity_n which_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v final_o though_o these_o three_o person_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o 1._o because_o these_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o another_o as_o accident_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o subject_a for_o accident_n exist_v in_o another_o because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o these_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o of_o their_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o single_a infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n 2._o they_o subsist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n but_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o all_o three_o subsistent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o 3._o these_o three_o subsistent_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 1._o independent_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v complete_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n to_o illustrate_v much_o less_o to_o parallel_v these_o three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o one_o undivided_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o this_o one_o undivided_a nature_n in_o which_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n do_v subsist_v be_v a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v what_o they_o do_v so_o much_o idolise_v their_o reason_n when_o they_o desire_v we_o to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n by_o a_o example_n 4._o these_o three_o subsistent_n be_v coequal_a because_o coessential_a the_o father_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o consideration_n do_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o essence_n though_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o familiar_a at_o first_o especial_o to_o latin_a ear_n and_o therefore_o sit_fw-la hierome_n complain_v that_o some_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v that_o word_n without_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v orthodox_n though_o their_o skill_n but_o small_a in_o the_o greek_a to_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o word_n subsistence_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o have_v these_o two_o word_n nature_n &_o subsistence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n thus_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o in_o subsistence_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v explain_v with_o less_o violence_n and_o more_o sobriety_n for_o we_o be_v precise_a in_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o explain_v this_o grand_a mystery_n to_o the_o plain_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sentence_v of_o old_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o plain_a truth_n ix_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n person_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n if_o
and_o substance_n oâ—_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfefection_n of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o our_o weak_a apprehension_n in_o represent_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n and_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o and_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o eternal_a son_n now_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a relation_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o coeternal_a son_n and_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o in_o a_o well_o qualify_v sense_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o with_o a_o mere_a relative_n opposition_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contrary_a opposition_n between_o the_o person_n but_o this_o relative_n and_o friendly_a opposition_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v himself_o but_o do_v beget_v his_o son_n but_o than_o we_o consider_v again_o that_o this_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o beget_v another_o god_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v exercise_v about_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o godhead_n than_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mystery_n which_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o reason_n admire_v 7._o we_o may_v best_o resemble_v all_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n by_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v infinite_o transcend_v not_o only_o a_o praedicamental_a substance_n but_o a_o metaphysical_a entity_n as_o the_o most_o metaphysical_a man_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n do_v honest_o confess_v 1._o concern_v the_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la ens._n which_o be_v unum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la we_o say_v these_o three_o affection_n and_o ens_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la do_v not_o make_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a affection_n for_o our_o metaphysical_a science_n have_v too_o much_o serious_a majesty_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o pretty_a fiction_n of_o reason_n when_o our_o understanding_n have_v get_v leave_n to_o play_v and_o recreate_v itself_o with_o its_o own_o artificial_a invention_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o proposal_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n only_o for_o their_o entity_n and_o to_o we_o for_o their_o goodness_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a when_o our_o understanding_n cease_v to_o work_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a whether_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o no._n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o these_o positive_a and_o real_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n at_o all_o in_o ens_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v because_o then_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a be_v will_v lose_v its_o be_v for_o simplicity_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o entity_n if_o that_o entity_n itself_o do_v involve_v any_o composition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o proposition_n ens_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o true_a proposition_n final_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o common_o infer_v that_o entity_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unity_n make_v but_o one_o real_a thing_n though_o they_o do_v all_o four_o differ_v quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la significandi_fw-la because_o the_o thing_n adaequate_o signify_v by_o all_o those_o four_o word_n be_v but_o one_o real_a thing_n namely_o the_o very_a entity_n of_o ens_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v for_o when_o i_o say_v ens_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la this_o predicate_v vnum_fw-la do_v not_o superadde_a any_o new_a entity_n but_o do_v imply_v and_o connote_v the_o very_a entity_n of_o ens._n nay_o more_o if_o you_o ask_v these_o metaphysical_a man_n what_o this_o transcendent_a unity_n be_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o unity_n be_v indivision_n but_o unity_n be_v the_o very_a undivided_a entity_n itself_o not_o that_o unity_n alone_o do_v signify_v simple_o and_o adaequate_o the_o same_o that_o ens_fw-la do_v in_o tota_fw-la latitudine_fw-la as_o res_n or_o aliquid_fw-la do_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o signify_v truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o two_o other_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o complete_a compass_n and_o adequate_a signification_n do_v import_v entity_n truth_n unity_n and_o goodness_n also_o truth_n be_v a_o single_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v or_o rather_o connote_v entity_n under_o a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n or_o notion_n for_o it_o do_v represent_v ens_fw-la not_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o as_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o we_o may_v now_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o essence_n of_o essence_n with_o these_o metaphysical_a notion_n we_o may_v in_o some_o weak_a measure_n resemble_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a subsistence_n at_o least_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o if_o when_o we_o compare_v creature_n with_o creature_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n even_o in_o the_o most_o apt_a similitude_n and_o no_o similitude_n run_v as_o we_o say_v upon_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o this_o comparison_n be_v rather_o a_o resemblance_n than_o a_o illustration_n when_o divine_a revelation_n have_v go_v before_o fidem_fw-la and_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n by_o a_o serious_a faith_n these_o metaphysical_a notion_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr help_n in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n 1._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o three_o real_o positive_o true_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o subsistence_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o make_v four_o no_o nor_o two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a even_o as_o entity_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unity_n do_v not_o make_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a as_o you_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o be_v one_o real_a thing_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o ens_fw-la be_v not_o compound_v of_o entity_n and_o its_o three_o affection_n nor_o be_v god_n compound_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o three_o subsistence_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o person_n compound_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n 3._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o goodness_n nor_o goodness_n truth_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o unity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v entity_n so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_a perfection_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v connote_v entity_n every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n do_v connote_v the_o godhead_n the_o divine_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a 5._o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v nor_o do_v all_o three_o together_o superadde_a a_o new_a entity_n not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n do_v nor_o do_v all_o three_o together_o superadde_a a_o new_a deity_n a_o new_a divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n for_o ens_fw-la conuerso_fw-la be_v one_o ens_fw-la est_fw-la trinum_fw-la non_fw-la triplex_fw-la trinum_fw-la et_fw-la unum_fw-la ens_fw-la trinunum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la trinus_fw-la non_fw-la triplex_fw-la trinus_fw-la et_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la this_o instance_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinunity_n 6._o no_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la can_v be_v real_o separate_v from_o ens_fw-la nor_o can_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o 7._o all_o the_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v distinguish_v but_o none_o divide_v all_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v distinguish_v but_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v 8._o truth_n and_o goodness_n
of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o isa._n 42._o 8._o matth._n 19_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o name_n his_o perfection_n his_o glory_n his_o essence_n his_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o attribute_n be_v communicate_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v multiply_v divide_a or_o distract_v from_o itself_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o signify_v one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o attributal_a perfection_n be_v finite_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o conflata_fw-la finite_a perfection_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unicissâ—ma_fw-la infinite_o perfect_a in_o himself_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o some_o finite_a perfection_n superad_v to_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a by_o 30._o analogical_a accommodation_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o infinite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o property_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o do_v after_o a_o weak_a manner_n resemble_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o when_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n significat_fw-la for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la when_o we_o make_v a_o eminent_a distinction_n between_o one_o divine_a attribute_n and_o another_o or_o ascribe_v any_o of_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o attributal_a perfection_n unto_o god_n for_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o great_a in_o quantity_n or_o good_a by_o a_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a essence_n we_o must_v remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o say_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o dei_fw-la accident_n in_o god_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o faculty_n his_o anger_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o passion_n his_o many_o attribute_n be_v but_o one_o single_a perfection_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a final_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la these_o ground_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o do_v to_o ouâ—_n weak_a understanding_n appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n whether_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o indeed_o and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o attribute_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o conceive_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n describe_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n after_o such_o a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o virtual_a and_o gomarum_fw-la eminent_a distinction_n between_o the_o attribute_n as_o willbe_a most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o usual_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 103._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v â—â—ngle_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o actual_a perfection_n eminent_o â—nd_v all_o dâ—o_fw-la possible_a perfection_n both_o single_o and_o actual_o because_o all_o true_a and_o pure_a perfection_n be_v most_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o eminent_a distinction_n ground_v on_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o visible_a object_n and_o effect_n give_v we_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o â—o_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o several_a attribute_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o impartible_a perfection_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n rather_o than_o part_n because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o altogether_o our_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o distinct_a quality_n and_o act_n god_n do_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o most_o single_a and_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o ground_v upon_o god_n himself_o upon_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o objective_a conceit_n or_o thing_n conceive_v be_v not_o real_o or_o actual_o different_a in_o themselves_o but_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o several_a effect_n egress_n termination_n of_o god_n eminent_a virtue_n and_o single_a power_n which_o be_v every_o way_n boundless_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o never_o work_v according_a to_o its_o full_a and_o adequate_a virtue_n the_o 4._o scotist_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o say_v more_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v formal_a and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o then_o they_o come_v off_o again_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o term_n and_o say_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o and_o therefore_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o single_a debet_fw-la unity_n but_o the_o first_o unity_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o difference_n or_o number_n whatsoever_o only_a we_o can_v by_o a_o se._n single_a act_n comprehend_v god_n single_a perfection_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n have_v to_o our_o apprehension_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a effect_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v spare_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a god_n the_o effect_n be_v to_o our_o apprehension_n contrary_a nay_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o attribute_n be_v not_o contrary_a for_o the_o attribute_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o preserve_v one_o another_o now_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v real_o different_a nay_o contrary_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v real_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o final_o we_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o his_o punitive_a justice_n because_o the_o term_n be_v here_o take_v in_o essentia_fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o manner_n of_o predication_n be_v improper_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o term_n in_o sensu_fw-la identico_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o essence_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n which_o be_v mercy_n itself_o do_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v by_o his_o punitive_a justice_n because_o god_n who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o own_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v help_v our_o weak_a understanding_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o confuse_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o
essence_n and_o his_o essence_n be_v single_a uncompounded_a undivided_a indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n this_o be_v our_o first_o principle_n and_o last_o conclusion_n into_o which_o all_o our_o debate_n and_o by_o which_o all_o our_o doubt_n about_o this_o argument_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v x._o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v consider_v person_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o predication_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v god_n nay_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o this_o or_o that_o personal_a propriety_n and_o relation_n respective_o but_o one_o person_n be_v not_o predicate_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o communication_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o communicable_a but_o communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a 3._o in_o respect_n of_o relation_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v indeed_o eminent_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_a perfection_n but_o the_o formal_a magnitudinis_fw-la relation_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o oppose_v to_o one_o another_o can_v be_v essential_a under_o that_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o several_a person_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v peculiar_a and_o distinctive_a relation_n be_v not_o essential_a because_o the_o person_n who_o be_v relative_o distinguish_v be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguerentur_fw-la not_o his_o fatherhood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n will_v be_v god_n the_o father_n all_o three_o person_n will_v be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o generation_n and_o procession_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o beget_v nor_o be_v it_o be_v get_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n unbegotten_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n the_o person_n be_v three_o the_o divine_a nature_n most_o simple_o single_a and_o singular_o one_o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o three_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o do_v common_o reckon_v they_o in_o that_o order_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reckon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o single_a unity_n and_o the_o first_o unity_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o order_n as_o it_o be_v of_o number_n xi_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o distinct_a consideration_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v this_o peremptory_a determination_n the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v 30._o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o that_o all_o three_o be_v one_o 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o real_o one_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o to_o prove_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n subsist_v with_o all_o possible_a perfection_n relative_n as_o well_o absolute_a in_o one_o pure_a act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o three_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o humane_a person_n do_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n singular_o consider_v for_o a_o singular_a humane_a nature_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o humane_a person_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o alieno_fw-la supposito_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v subsist_v in_o any_o other_o or_o any_o few_o than_o these_o three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o person_n tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la as_o we_o say_v nor_o tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la separabili_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o either_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n differ_v real_o that_o be_v realiter_fw-la separabiliter_fw-la from_o one_o another_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n xii_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v not_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n or_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o 10._o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o mr._n fry_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o retract_v that_o rash_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o chaffy_a gross_a carnal_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o the_o title_n and_o 22._o page_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v on_o a_o ingenita_fw-la phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v eternal_a xiii_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v a_o eminent_a distinction_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o above_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o it_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n nay_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o some_o particular_a property_n and_o relation_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v absolute_o single_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o same_o essential_a real_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v eminent_o distinguish_v by_o sundry_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n objection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n under_o sundry_a formal_a consideration_n than_o there_o will_v be_v three_o divine_a substance_n three_o substantial_a relation_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n will_v be_v compound_v by_o these_o three_o substance_n substantial_a property_n and_o relation_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v three_o substantial_a and_o formal_a go_n to_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o make_v these_o few_o return_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o divine_a substance_n answer_n but_o they_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a substance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n these_o three_o be_v one_o they_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o divine_a substance_n one_o god_n they_o be_v all_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o they_o be_v coessential_a person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d inessentiall_a person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n ii_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n do_v distinguish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o compound_v compound_v for_o they_o do_v not_o supper_n add_v any_o new_a entity_n much_o less_o any_o new_a godhead_n because_o all_o these_o relation_n be_v natural_a eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a perfection_n 1._o the_o part_n or_o extreme_n wherewith_o any_o thing_n be_v compound_v must_v be_v real_o requisite_n or_o at_o least_o modally_n and_o separable_o distinct_a for_o all_o create_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v compound_v be_v not_o only_a modally_n but_o separable_o distinct_a 2._o the_o part_n compound_v must_v be_v unite_v by_o some_o ergo_fw-la efficient_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o the_o part_n must_v be_v
a_o mere_a power_n or_o passive_a potentiality_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o far_a perfection_n and_o the_o other_o a_o act_n to_o make_v that_o power_n informantes_fw-la perfect_a and_o complete_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o perfection_n some_o dependence_n multiplicity_n and_o change_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o person_n subsist_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o imperfection_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o compound_v part_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v not_o make_v one_o person_n by_o their_o inessentiali_fw-la subsistence_n but_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n 3._o the_o person_n be_v not_o separable_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o from_o one_o another_o 4._o the_o person_n do_v not_o relativo_fw-la perfect_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n essential_o the_o same_o god_n and_o real_o one_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o like_o a_o create_a nature_n which_o be_v imperfectae_fw-la actualitatis_fw-la as_o we_o say_v so_o imperfect_o actuate_v as_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o far_a perfection_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o weak_a imperfect_a defective_a passive_a potentiality_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contract_v determine_v actuate_v by_o any_o personal_a property_n or_o relation_n if_o god_n be_v essential_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o singular_a existence_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o have_v most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o quidditative_a or_o essential_a actuality_n because_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o god_n be_v persosonal_o consider_v he_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a personality_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o every_o person_n have_v a_o perfect_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a subsistence_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o far_a perfection_n in_o esse_fw-la personali_fw-la every_o person_n be_v complete_a in_o esse_fw-la quidditativo_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la personali_fw-la per_fw-la propriam_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o on_o that_o argument_n because_o i_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n say_v so_o much_o already_o iii_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o sundry_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n iv._o the_o three_o formal_a consideration_n be_v not_o tertio_fw-la essential_a but_o personal_a consideration_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v three_o formal_a person_n in_o and_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n v._o a._n divine_a person_n may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n as_o learned_a alteram_fw-la junius_n observe_v 1._o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o a_o person_n be_v common_a or_o essential_a because_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n when_o a_o person_n then_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n we_o call_v this_o a_o essential_a or_o common_a consideration_n because_o the_o person_n be_v personalium_fw-la no_o way_n distinguish_v under_o this_o first_o consideration_n but_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o thing_n and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a kind_n of_o unity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o jehovah_n one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v personal_a and_o yet_o alium_fw-la absolute_a whereby_o the_o person_n be_v consider_v as_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o consideration_n be_v more_o singular_a because_o every_o person_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subsistence_n for_o the_o father_n do_v subsist_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n have_v subsistence_n from_o his_o father_n now_o the_o self-subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_a peculiar_a personal_a that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o self-subsistence_n be_v absosolute_a for_o his_o self-subsistence_n be_v not_o his_o fatherhood_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v esteem_v relative_n but_o though_o this_o consideration_n be_v more_o singular_a because_o every_o person_n have_v his_o peculiar_a subsistence_n yet_o herein_o all_o three_o person_n agree_v that_o they_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n though_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a subsistence_n &_o his_o peculiar_a way_n of_o subsist_v here_o be_v indeed_o three_o subsistence_n under_o this_o consideration_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o divine_a substance_n essence_n nature_n godhead_n because_o all_o three_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o discernuntur_fw-la unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o we_o must_v still_o keep_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o that_o text_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v relative_n in_o the_o order_n of_o one_o person_n to_o and_o distinction_n of_o one_o person_n from_o another_o propriae_fw-la this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n our_o point_n in_o question_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o one_o person_n from_o another_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o all_o three_o person_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o large_o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o voetius_fw-la real_a distinction_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o the_o real_a distinction_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o x._o essential_a and_o therefore_o still_o here_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n under_o all_o these_o three_o consideration_n we_o do_v still_o make_v much_o of_o that_o text_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o support_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o vi_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v best_a answer_v by_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n and_o i_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n wade_v through_o all_o these_o perplex_a dispute_n that_o i_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n and_o glad_a i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o now_o get_v within_o sight_n of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v have_v as_o hard_a a_o passage_n as_o hannibal_n have_v over_o or_o through_o the_o alps_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v my_o way_n without_o fire_n or_o vinegar_n ii_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n person_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o all_o create_v person_n have_v a_o finite_a and_o dependent_a nature_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o compound_v nature_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o different_a nature_n person_n 4._o they_o have_v a_o different_a understanding_n will_n power_n 5._o they_o have_v a_o different_a place_n and_o presence_n 6._o they_o have_v different_a accident_n and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o accident_n 7._o humane_a person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v may_v differ_v in_o time_n also_o one_o humane_a person_n may_v subsist_v a_o long_a time_n after_o another_o be_v dissolve_v have_v lay_v down_o these_o position_n let_v we_o now_o make_v the_o comparison_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 1._o all_o create_v person_n have_v a_o finite_a and_o dependent_a nature_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o uncreated_a person_n be_v independent_a and_o infinite_a this_o one_o difference_n be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n infinite_a and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n that_o will_v suffice_v to_o discover_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o socinian_o and_o familist_n i_o do_v often_o admire_v that_o the_o acute_a socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o reason_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o to_o argue_v after_o this_o absurd_a manner_n three_o humane_a person_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o distinguish_v ergo_fw-la if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n they_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o distinguish_v also_o even_o just_a as_o humane_a person_n be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a fallacy_n 51._o because_o of_o the_o imparity_n and_o infinite_a redigere_fw-la inaequality_n if_o the_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v call_v into_o question_n let_v they_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n they_o say_v they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o mystery_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o they_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o single_a nature_n of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o man_n wonder_v that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v because_o
they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v finite_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o glorious_a subsistence_n be_v independent_a the_o nature_n of_o all_o create_a subsistence_n be_v dependent_a sustentante_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a person_n and_o depend_v upon_o its_o proper_a person_n for_o sustentation_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o three_o subsistence_n for_o its_o sustentation_n or_o subsistence_n but_o all_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o this_o independent_a and_o infinite_a nature_n philip._n 2._o 6._o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o and_o we_o must_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a witness_n concern_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n concern_v himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o john_n 1._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 17._o matth._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v uncreated_a person_n from_o create_a person_n our_o finite_a and_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o create_a person_n but_o uncreated_a person_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o independent_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n our_o nature_n indeed_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n and_o another_o mystery_n in_o that_o wonderful_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n our_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o person_n cajetanus_n which_o note_v its_o dependence_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v by_o subsistence_n in_o a_o divine_a then_o in_o a_o humane_a person_n because_o it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sustentation_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_o uphold_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o only_a person_n iii_o all_o create_a person_n have_v a_o compound_v and_o divisible_a nature_n difference_n but_o uncreated_a person_n have_v a_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n the_o socinian_o arminian_n and_o vorstian_o of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v any_o discourse_n of_o the_o single_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v philosophical_a scholastical_a metaphysical_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o concern_v faith_n piety_n or_o manner_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o eternal_a bond_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v all_o signify_v but_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o singleness_n of_o god_n be_v you_o take_v away_o his_o incommunicable_a unchangeable_a incomprehensible_a independent_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n this_o point_n be_v excellent_o discuss_v and_o open_v by_o 4._o damaseene_a composition_n say_v he_o do_v beget_v strife_n strife_n may_v well_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o separation_n dissolution_n which_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o learned_a passim_fw-la doctor_n of_o old_a do_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a act_n the_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o not_o by_o participation_n but_o dodrac_n vorstius_n be_v bold_a to_o publish_v his_o dream_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o 1._o catechism_n the_o 42._o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o apology_n be_v exceed_o too_o blame_n in_o this_o point_n the_o socinian_o do_v expunge_v the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n 84._o spiritual_a nature_n out_o of_o their_o catechism_n that_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o deny_v the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v insist_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n because_o if_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n spiritual_a nature_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o vorstium_fw-la fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v overturn_v voet._n god_n be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o can_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o now_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o revel_v 1._o 8._o james._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 10._o 2._o 27._o god_n be_v call_v light_n and_o love_n &_o life_n in_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o singleness_n of_o his_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n he_o be_v light_v itself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o imperfect_a singleness_n of_o be_v as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o saâ—pl_n first_o matter_n of_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o such_o a_o singleness_n as_o be_v in_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o comparative_a singleness_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o composition_n even_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n god_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o a_o nature_n 127._o atrribute_n and_o relation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v nor_o be_v any_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n compound_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o person_n for_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v they_o do_v not_o compound_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v compound_v distinction_n connote_v perfection_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o confusion_n but_o composition_n denote_v multiplicity_n and_o imperfection_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o complectitur_fw-la perfect_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a 2._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v may_v be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v the_o godhead_n can_v be_v dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v change_v 3._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v must_v needs_o be_v dependent_a both_o in_o be_v and_o in_o work_v but_o god_n be_v superieri_fw-la independent_a ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o part_n compound_v be_v potest_fw-la before_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v compound_v but_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v late_a than_o itself_o or_o late_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o eternal_a be_v now_o if_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o attribute_n 25._o of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nor_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v compound_v nor_o god_n compound_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n here_o be_v another_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n who_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v one_o single_a perfection_n iv._o three_o create_v person_n have_v three_o different_a nature_n difference_n but_o these_o solius_fw-la three_o uncreated_a person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a nature_n three_o create_v person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n create_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o specifical_a nature_n which_o be_v universal_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o singular_a nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o supra_fw-la singular_a essence_n look_v how_o many_o creatae_fw-la create_v person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n so_o many_o singular_a substance_n there_o be_v of_o that_o species_n for_o a_o divinis_fw-la finite_a nature_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o several_a proper_a person_n of_o the_o same_o species_n without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o
or_o compulsion_n 6._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v arbitrary_o or_o free_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o three_o person_n do_v create_v the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v create_v it_o but_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o but_o breathe_v he_o forth_o this_o inward_a and_o personal_a act_n be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o such_o be_v the_o coessential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o all_o three_o do_v necessary_o and_o natural_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a entire_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o say_v they_o breathe_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a decree_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v but_o two_o person_n of_o and_o in_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v contingent_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o acute_a samosatenian_a who_o learn_v junius_n confute_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n junius_n answer_v reijcere_fw-la if_o you_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o will_n but_o by_o their_o nature_n because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coessential_a for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o natural_a son_n by_o his_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n by_o their_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v say_v junius_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v observe_v between_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o divine_a after_o which_o the_o will_n do_v proceed_v in_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a single_a infinite_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v those_o resemblance_n too_o far_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o creature_n because_o even_o that_o point_n be_v very_o disputable_a and_o the_o most_o single_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a but_o enough_o of_o that_o for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 18._o but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v forth_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o a_o connaturall_a and_o coessential_a way_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n but_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o equality_n of_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o that_o principle_n be_v deny_v peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v mince_v the_o point_n with_o a_o very_a dangerous_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o less_o principal_o from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o coessential_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n entire_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o alienation_n of_o it_o from_o they_o or_o multiplication_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relative_n opposition_n but_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o equal_o aequè_fw-la primò_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n as_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spirit_n receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n the_o most_o exact_a critic_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o appropriate_v procession_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o schoolman_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o discourse_v of_o divine_a procession_n at_o large_a in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v endeavorto_fw-la distinguish_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n principle_n and_o order_n of_o procession_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o if_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v temporal_o send_v he_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v natural_o and_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o glorious_a subsistence_n of_o he_o i_o may_v discourse_v more_o large_o upon_o this_o subject_n 13._o but_o i_o consider_v what_o athanasius_n damascen_n and_o divers_a other_o reverend_a divine_n who_o do_v long_o study_v these_o mysterious_a point_n have_v after_o many_o perplex_a debate_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v begotten_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o unchangeable_o unspeakable_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o testament_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o instance_n the_o six_o of_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o mahometan_n
christ_n redeem_v we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 4._o john_n 10._o 17_o â—8_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 11._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o my_o next_o point_n which_o be_v that_o 2._o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o coessential_a trinity_n god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o immediate_a formal_a proper_a adequate_a and_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o adorability_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereign_n supreme_a singular_a majesty_n independent_a and_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a esteem_n faith_n love_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n these_o three_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o that_o worship_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o this_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o truth_n be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o i_o need_v not_o name_n the_o ubiquitist_n and_o arminian_n by_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n first_o controversy_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o state_v by_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o prudent_a man_n since_o the_o socinian_o ubiquitist_n and_o arminian_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o question_n more_o perplex_v and_o the_o truth_n more_o obscure_a the_o papist_n be_v deep_o engage_v to_o prove_v that_o religious_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n papist_n their_o distinction_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o 2._o cardinal_n perron_n exceed_v they_o all_o for_o sophistical_a distinction_n which_o he_o who_o be_v at_o leisure_n may_v read_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james._n but_o smiglecius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o socinian_o state_n the_o point_n right_o he_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n natural_a power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o delegated_a power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n and_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n because_o his_o natural_a power_n be_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o second_o consideration_n with_o divine_a worship_n doctor_n rainolds_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la have_v abundant_o refute_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n and_o prove_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o any_o set-dispute_a upon_o that_o argument_n the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a independent_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o dependent_a and_o subordinate_a god_n socinian_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n with_o a_o relative_n and_o subordinate_a worship_n 37._o which_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v divine_a worship_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n the_o first_o efficient_a and_o the_o last_o end_n 11._o but_o they_o worship_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o religion_n the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o subordinate_a worship_n be_v as_o they_o conceive_v christ_n mediatory_a office_n 10._o the_o new_a subordinate_a godhead_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o mediate_v as_o his_o exaltation_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o subordinate_a glory_n the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o other_o write_n arminian_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o gratify_v the_o socinian_o 9_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o our_o grand_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n this_o argument_n say_v they_o be_v not_o invincible_a and_o irrefragable_a nay_o they_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a argument_n because_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n gratification_n in_o time_n some_o lutheran_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o say_v vbiquitist_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n worship_n glory_n omnipotence_n omnipresence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o divers_a learned_a christi_fw-la orthodox_n judicious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o enemy_n too_o much_o advantage_n by_o their_o unwary_a expression_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o vigilant_a enemy_n have_v take_v that_o advantage_n and_o make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christianity_n vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la error_n parvus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la fit_a magnus_fw-la in_o fine_a i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o most_o accurate_a and_o nice_a reader_n at_o his_o best_a leisure_n to_o read_v junius_n chamier_n polanus_fw-la polyander_n pareus_n camero_n maccovius_fw-la cluto_fw-la beza_n heidan_n die_v zanchius_n voetius_fw-la altingius_fw-la and_o other_o sit_v writer_n upon_o this_o point_n who_o have_v observe_v every_o turn_n ward_n shift_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v give_v a_o very_a fair_a account_n of_o all_o for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o consider_v these_o plain_a and_o weighty_a conclusion_n follow_v 1._o divine_a excellency_n infinite_a majesty_n and_o perfection_n be_v the_o formal_n and_o adequate_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n credere_fw-la for_o by_o divine_a worship_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o blessed_a god_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a glory_n because_o divine_a honour_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v not_o god_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o worship_n because_o these_o grace_n be_v all_o exercise_v and_o this_o worship_n perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o independent_a excellency_n 3._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o worship_n can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n below_o god_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n be_v all_o below_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a 2._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n â—_z as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o because_o they_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n excellency_n perfection_n and_o essential_a glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o another_o to_o the_o son_n nor_o one_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o another_o to_o the_o son_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n imaginable_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excellency_n which_o be_v single_a because_o infinite_a and_o what_o be_v infinite_a do_v excel_v and_o transcend_v all_o degree_n and_o bound_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o
much_o acquaintance_n do_v usual_o vent_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n 16._o 2._o that_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o very_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v idolator_n master_n fry_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o proud_a assertion_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v as_o david_n george_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v apostate_n what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v show_v or_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a heretic_n who_o be_v seducer_n also_o and_o do_v zealous_o endeavour_v to_o poison_v soul_n as_o it_o do_v well_o become_v apostatise_v renegado_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n jod_n know_v what_o respect_n be_v show_v or_o communion_n hold_v with_o arian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n gennadium_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n arius_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a heretic_n seducer_n apostate_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o relate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v they_o do_v deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o produce_v proof_n than_o tell-story_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n and_o why_o even_o civil_a respect_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o who_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o more_o admotion_n than_o one_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o christian_a communion_n communion_n because_o that_o make_v most_o for_o my_o purpose_n 1._o these_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o common_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n be_v come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 13._o and_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o be_v the_o baptismal_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n concern_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o evangelicall_n worship_n the_o father_n worship_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n &_o love_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 14_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 15._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8_o 11._o turk_n they_o may_v well_o go_v join_v with_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n in_o worship_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n mahomet_n do_v collect_v his_o alcoran_n with_o great_a dexterity_n out_o of_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v in_o jew_n and_o christian_n caloviumâ—_n and_o socinus_n he_o follow_v mahomet_n inctruction_n he_o say_v arian_n and_o calvinist_n may_v be_v both_o save_v so_o they_o do_v but_o live_v moral_o barlaeus_n say_v that_o jew_n may_v be_v very_o pious_a towards_o god_n in_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n as_o videlius_n show_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la synagogae_fw-la and_o this_o as_o barlaeus_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o be_v account_v the_o most_o accurate_a divinity_n of_o the_o high_a fly_a mercury_n beza_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o petrus_n statorius_n have_v give_v our_o great_a wit_n a_o fair_a warning_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o nuserus_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o the_o palatinate_n who_o do_v first_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o afterward_o turn_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v solemn_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mahometan_a at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n concern_v that_o school_n master_n who_o fall_v away_o to_o judaisme_n and_o write_v letter_n from_o thessalonica_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o impostor_n who_o will_v seduce_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o mere_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n my_o heart_n rise_v with_o just_a indignation_n against_o mr_n fryes_n blasphemous_a pamphlet_n blasphemy_n when_o i_o read_v there_o that_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n subsistence_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 16._o i_o know_v he_o will_v wrangle_v about_o the_o word_n subsistence_n but_o that_o word_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o apply_v unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n sure_a master_n fry_v aught_o to_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o subsistence_n when_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a subsistence_n only_o est_fw-la which_o do_v uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v assume_v and_o all_o christianity_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n god-man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o who_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v adore_v obey_v the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o three_o person_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 12._o 13._o they_o then_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o his_o nature_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o maintain_v be_v not_o divine_a do_v indeed_o reject_v both_o testament_n and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n moreover_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o covenant_n do_v contain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god-man_n evertit_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v rest_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o they_o overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n
producitur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o supposito_fw-la proprio_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alieno_fw-la uti_fw-la patet_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la duplex_fw-la suppositum_fw-la caieâ—anus_n subsistentia_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la positivus_fw-la &_o substantialis_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la &_o independens_fw-la naturae_fw-la intellectivae_fw-la integrae_fw-la &_o completae_fw-la conveniens_fw-la anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la separata_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la incompleta_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la obedientialem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aptitudinalem_fw-la dependentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la perfectissimum_fw-la modum_fw-la subsistondi_fw-la per_fw-la se._n se._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr trinitas_fw-la modorum_fw-la sed_fw-la personarum_fw-la coessentialium_fw-la trinum_fw-la itas_fw-la itas_fw-la quod_fw-la excipiunt_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la igirur_n fore_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la insulsitate_fw-la nascitur_fw-la vide_fw-la calv._n instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o sect._n 25._o 25._o nam_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la praedicat_fw-la unick_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la distinctè_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la considerandum_fw-la proponat_fw-la quas_fw-la nisi_fw-la tenemus_fw-la nudum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o cerebro_fw-la nostro_fw-la volitat_fw-la calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o §._o 2._o 2._o vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la melanct_v oecolampadium_n bucanura_n d._n altingium_n d._n gomarum_fw-la wendelinum_n bislerfeldium_fw-la persona_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la essenti_fw-la ae_z divinae_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la personam_fw-la voco_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la relata_fw-la proprietate_fw-la incommunicabili_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la calv._n instit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la exposit._fw-la fidei_fw-la orthod_n anastasium_n theopolit_fw-la damascen_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid_fw-we lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 5_o 6._o persona_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sibi_fw-la coestentiale_n relata_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la incommunicabili_fw-la proprietate_fw-la distincta_fw-la the_o godhead_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n from_o it_o the_o godhead_n describe_v not_o abstract_v de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la &_o singâ—lis_fw-la &_o solis_fw-la his_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la tota_fw-la deitas_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la una_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o strange_a god_n idolise_v by_o some_o the_o single_a godhead_n how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n how_o the_o name_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n vox_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la naturâ_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la quidem_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communiter_fw-la sine_fw-la certae_fw-la perâ—onae_fw-la determinatione_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr una_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la â—er_n synecdochen_n nomen_fw-la deus_fw-la sive_fw-la absolute_a dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la toâ—â_fw-la simplicique_fw-la deitate_fw-la sive_fw-la relate_v de_fw-fr unâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la uâ—am_fw-la eandemque_fw-la essentiam_fw-la designat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la enim_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la tota_fw-la deâ—_n as_o est_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o à _fw-la se_fw-la &_o singulae_fw-la personae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la essentia_fw-la â—um_fw-la distinctis_fw-la relationibus_fw-la personalibus_fw-la considerata_fw-la create_v personali_fw-la tâ—es_v not_o abstract_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v single_a and_o divine_a christus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la officio_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la sociniani_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la coessentialis_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la conâ—equens_n est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credius_fw-la &_o in_o i_o credâ—re_fw-la debeatis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la consequens_fw-la si_fw-la christas_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la johan_n 14_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la peruliaris_fw-la sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la communis_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o unbegotten_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o divine_a â—erson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a conclusionâ—_n concern_v divine_a person_n person_n the_o word_n subsistence_n explain_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistente_fw-la pro_fw-la supposito_fw-la intelligente_fw-la pro_fw-la divinâ_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la subsistenrià _fw-la heb._n 1._o 3._o fâ—lius_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la personae_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la imago_fw-la essentiae_fw-la essentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n frequenter_a sumitur_fw-la probasi_fw-la seu_fw-la fundamento_fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nititur_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 17._o heb._n 3._o 14._o fundamentum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la nititur_fw-la fides_n etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la heb._n 11._o 1._o ut_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la significat_fw-la essentiam_fw-la haereticoruâ—_n est_fw-fr tres_fw-fr hypostasis_n asâ—erere_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la vide_fw-la theodor._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o patrum_fw-la consensum_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la videas_fw-la apoâ—_n damascenum_n nazianz._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la naturam_fw-la verè_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la perfâ—ctissimo_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la emphaticis_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la veram_fw-la habent_fw-la essentiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot._n aristot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la charactere_fw-la hypostatico_fw-la insignita_fw-la sive_fw-la proprio_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la modo_fw-la distincta_fw-la magnum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la personae_fw-la proprietas_fw-la patris_fw-la absoluta_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respectiva_fw-la esse_fw-la paâ—rem_fw-la persona_fw-la autem_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la filium_fw-la gignens_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la naturam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la communem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la naturam_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietatibuâ—_n relativis_fw-la &_o distinctivis_fw-la distinctivis_fw-la personae_fw-la divinae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistit_fw-la sine_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la peculiari_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la unius_fw-la autem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la modi_fw-la sive_fw-la respectus_fw-la diversi_fw-la juxta_fw-la nostrum_fw-la concipiendi_fw-la modû_fw-fr scripture_n conformem_fw-la singull_n autem_fw-la modi_fw-la singulas_fw-la essentias_fw-la non_fw-la postulant_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la infinitae_fw-la plures_fw-la modi_fw-la &_o reâ—pectus_fw-la diversi_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la possunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la craecos_n logicos_fw-la personam_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la raro_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la vocum_fw-la earum_fw-la in_o theol._n jam_fw-la fixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o limitata_fw-la significatio_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la logicos_fw-la istos_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la the_o divine_a person_n do_v most_o perfect_o subsi_v subsi_v aristot_n categor_n categor_n clamamus_fw-la siquis_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n aut_fw-la tria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistenâ—es_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la anathenia_n â—it_n hieronym_n epist_n 57_o how_o there_o be_v three_o in_o onâ—_n &_o one_o in_o three_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanâ—s_n symb._n naz._n orat_fw-la 37._o sophron_n act_n 11._o council_n oecum_fw-la sexti_fw-la damas._n anastaâ—_n syn._n how_o the_o divine_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o another_o another_o hypostasis_n dicuntur_fw-la nulla_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la personis_fw-la suppositio_fw-la vel_fw-la subjectio_fw-la sed_fw-la coessentialis_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la vide_fw-la aquin_n p._n 1._o q._n 39_o art_n 1._o 1._o hieronymus_n epist._n 57_o novel_a lum_n a_o i_o homine_fw-la romano_n nomen_fw-la exigitur_fw-la interrogamus_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n posse_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tres_fw-fr personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la aiunt_fw-la respondemus_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sensus_fw-la expressum_fw-la nomen_fw-la efflagiâ—ant_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vocabulanon_fw-la ediscimus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la judicamur_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 57_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la concern_v the_o word_n person_n person_n persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sonanâ—_fw-la fic_z non_fw-la nemo_fw-la persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la sic_fw-la criticorun_n facile_fw-la principes_fw-la persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la
rabble_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o person_n and_o one_o god_n into_o question_n when_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o socinian_o need_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o diverse_a papist_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a papist_n write_v against_o the_o socinian_o yet_o they_o do_v promote_v socinianism_n by_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stapleton_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o salmeron_n 4._o deserve_v commendation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n photius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la show_v that_o ephraeni_fw-la do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n basil_n irenaeus_n cyrill_n cyprian_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o eunomian_o sabellian_o photinian_o arrian_n macedonian_n samosatenian_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v urge_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a 11._o record_n athanasius_n confound_v the_o arian_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_n but_o now_o mention_v who_o labour_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n and_o ariminensian_a synod_n and_o challenge_v maximinus_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o consubstantiality_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v what_o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o athanas._n the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n may_v be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o behold_v a_o trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantiality_n and_o all_o quick_o prove_v that_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v collect_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o refute_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o task_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v rationum_fw-la fulcro_fw-la dissoluto_fw-la humana_fw-la concidit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chap._n iu._n this_o single_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o etc._n gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o artificial_a blasphemy_n of_o eunomius_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n with_o faith_n and_o prudence_n perspicuity_n and_o reverence_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a expression_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n the_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o inward_a relation_n between_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o example_n can_v illustrate_v no_o reason_n angelical_a or_o humane_a comprehend_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o our_o piety_n admire_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a trinunity_n shall_v be_v sober_o explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o reverent_o apply_v in_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n we_o read_v of_o the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n 1._o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 29_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o true_o god_n they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o imperfect_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n even_o then_o when_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o
this_o only_a true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v very_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o act._n 17._o 27._o but_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o selfsame_a godhead_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o holy_a writ_n subsistence_n 1._o to_o the_o father_n rom._n 7._o 25._o rome_n 8._o 3._o 2._o to_o the_o son_n act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 2._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 15_o 16._o 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o ps._n 95._o 3._o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o heb._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o heb._n 1._o 1._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v special_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o that_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o three_o vouchsafe_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 1._o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o father_n father_n for_o we_o read_v of_o his_o subsistence_n heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o we_o do_v common_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o gross_a atheist_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o subsistence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o superadde_a any_o thing_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o text._n 2._o the_o same_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n son_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a render_v subsist_v in_o that_o place_n because_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n there_o between_o two_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n &_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v true_o 9_o real_o bodily_a in_o the_o son_n for_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o son_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o time_n signify_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v real_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o son_n col._n â—_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n or_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o subsistence_n but_o of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o no_o person_n be_v the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o itself_o concern_v the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n i_o shall_v speak_v full_o in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o be_v do_v note_n what_o be_v past_a &_o therefore_o have_v his_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o that_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o divine_a be_v be_v clear_a because_o eternal_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudent_a blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o these_o day_n of_o error_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 26._o i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n to_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n divine_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a be_v ascribe_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n tit._n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o dare_v any_o mortal_a man_n lie_v claim_v to_o these_o title_n and_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n do_v god_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o lively_a character_n of_o my_o person_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v thou_o heb._n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o write_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o encourage_v and_o even_o provoke_v to_o proceed_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wonderful_a child_n a_o child_n and_o yet_o a_o father_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n maximum_fw-la a_o child_n and_o yet_o a_o counsellor_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o counselor_n for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o a_o god_n a_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o certain_o this_o one_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n who_o presume_v to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n vero_fw-la be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n isa._n 43._o 11_o 12._o jehovah_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n the_o only_a god_n &_o psal._n 83._o 18._o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n jehovah_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 8._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v this_o jehovah_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o joh._n 12._o 41_o 42_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o jehovah_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v isa._n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o like_a be_v clear_a by_o compare_v psal._n 102._o 19_o 22_o 25_o 26._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o once_o more_o compare_v num._n 14._o 26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 10._o &_o num._n 21._o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o glorious_o describe_v rev._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n insist_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n which_o do_v comprise_v in_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o jehovah_n i_o may_v far_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o
pet._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omnipresent_v spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n he_o repair_v adorn_v beautify_v his_o temple_n and_o act_n in_o every_o single_a saint_n 14._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n act_n in_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v 27._o psal._n 139._o 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n â—â—_o he_o do_v perform_v work_n proper_a to_o god_n sancto_fw-la and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a wit_n of_o this_o discourse_a age_n nazianzen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n inventes_fw-la be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o compare_v isa._n 6._o 3._o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o 26_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o as_o jehovah_n as_o our_o make_n to_o how_o down_n and_o kneel_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v psa._n 95._o 3._o 6._o 7._o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 9_o the_o apostle_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o in_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n revel_v 2._o 17._o 18._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o hearken_v to_o both_o as_o unto_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o profane_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n there_o and_o it_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n delight_v in_o else_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v defile_v destroy_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n proclaim_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o and_o therefore_o do_v beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v purify_v and_o pacify_v our_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regulate_v all_o church_n and_o church-affaire_n act_n 13._o 2._o 4_o act_n 15._o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 8_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o those_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o or_o convey_v by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o john_n 3_o â—_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v wash_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o purify_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n titus_n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o violation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v maximinum_n mark_v 3._o 29._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o hebr._n 1â—_n 28._o 29._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v special_a care_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v vex_v resist_v quench_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v not_o disobey_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o dictate_v his_o motion_n we_o must_v be_v quicken_v teach_v lead_v rule_v govern_v by_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v all_o the_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o discourse_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n 5._o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o reverence_n love_n obey_v glorify_v he_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n for_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v the_o assurance_n he_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o these_o temple_n be_v make_v for_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o now_o if_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a give_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o i_o if_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o to_o talk_v as_o the_o filthy_a dreamer_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o this_o rot_a age_n usual_o do_v who_o belch_v out_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o subtle_a jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v only_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n concern_v the_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v treat_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o subsistence_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n john_n 10._o 30._o godhead_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n arianos_fw-la son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 6._o 4._o isa._n 44._o 6._o 8._o isa._n 45._o 21._o 22._o nay_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a be_v one_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o most_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o most_o single_a be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o
exclude_v false_a god_n but_o i_o say_v it_o do_v also_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v different_a god_n other_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 20._o cite_v before_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o to_o exclude_v false_a god_n the_o socinian_o do_v ill_a to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n only_a do_v exclude_v every_o false_a god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o term_n only_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n 7._o because_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n but_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unless_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a attribute_n that_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o all_o for_o their_o everlasting_a good_a and_o be_v himself_o their_o all_o sufficient_a reward_n portion_n and_o objective_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o term_n only_a and_o true_a be_v both_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n namely_o to_o the_o predicate_v alone_o 5._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v believe_v love_n and_o obey_v jesus_n christ._n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v perfect_v by_o know_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n now_o arianos_fw-la eternal_a life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n or_o love_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n which_o they_o urge_v who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n to_o justify_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 6._o eternal_a life_n do_v consist_v in_o know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o this_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o know_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o this_o mediator_n as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o we_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o he_o do_v perfect_a the_o work_n of_o mediator_n as_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o for_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 14._o 7._o to_o know_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o one_o that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o god_n as_o one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 25._o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 12._o i_o even_o i_o be_o 33._o jehovah_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o isa._n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n &_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o jehovah_n have_v i_o righteousness_n in_o jehovah_n shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v compare_v this_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o and_o the_o socinian_o may_v as_o safe_o conclude_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o maâ—_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n but_o they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v before_o that_o loâ—â—m_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a god_n from_o his_o father_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o these_o exclusive_a and_o restrictive_a term_n one_o and_o alone_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o then_o exclude_v any_o of_o those_o three_o who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n for_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o that_o â—ext_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a samâ—_n verse_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o lordship_n as_o the_o sociman_n will_v exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o godhead_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v immortality_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o quriaum_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o immortal_a i_o read_v mat_n 23._o 10._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o our_o master_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6._o 45._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v doctor_n master_n teacher_n even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh_n 16._o 13._o if_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o be_v mean_v as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o i_o find_v the_o same_o title_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n and_o king_n 1_o â—im_n 1._o 12_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o i_o read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o that_o the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o &_o v_o 11._o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o term_n one_o and_o only_a be_v not_o always_o universal_o exclusive_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n if_o all_o circumstance_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n right_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n the_o word_n only_a do_v not_o exclude_v barnabas_n but_o include_v he_o barnabas_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o the_o father_n johan._n joh_n 8._o 9_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v for_o her_o condemnation_n be_v exclude_v 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o there_o be_v two_o exclusive_a term_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o and_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n adhere_v to_o david_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o sure_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o close_o unite_v then_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n deut._n 1._o 36._o none_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a land_n save_o caleb_n but_o josuah_n be_v join_v with_o he_o v_o 38._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v you_o see_v here_o be_v some_o union_n or_o conjunction_n still_o between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v include_v but_o there_o be_v the_o high_a union_n nay_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o nature_n most_o simple_o single_a and_o singular_o one_o 2._o when_o the_o term_n only_o or_o any_o the_o like_a term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o any_o divine_a enuntiatur_fw-la title_n attribute_n or_o work_v inseparabilia_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v by_o that_o exclusive_a term_n though_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o a_o special_a order_n
5_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o subsist_v life_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o communicatione_n father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o self-subsistence_n also_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v subsist_v life_n from_o the_o father_n 21._o for_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o also_o 18._o and_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 30._o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n and_o will_n which_o the_o father_n have_v because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n 34._o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v conclude_v aâ—ight_n when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n by_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh_n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bita_fw-la receive_v subsist_v life_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a way_n from_o the_o â—ather_n as_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o father_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o and_o let_v all_o socinian_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o follow_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o â—et_v they_o not_o then_o pretend_v that_o they_o dishonour_v the_o son_n by_o deny_v his_o godhead_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o first-begotten_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o let_v they_o diligent_o consider_v that_o text_n in_o the_o 2._o epist._n of_o john_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o great_a ruler_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mic._n 5._o 2._o final_o sanctus_n it_o do_v much_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o both_o do_v concur_v to_o give_v subsist_v life_n to_o the_o coequal_a spirit_n by_o eternal_a spiration_n the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v both_o breathe_v forth_o this_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n of_o both_o person_n gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o be_v send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ._n 22._o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 20._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 14._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ._n for_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n what_o they_o both_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a way_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o nay_o one_o with_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 66._o holy_a temple_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o â—ehovah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 2_o 3._o possint_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o have_v not_o subsistence_n from_o himself_o but_o by_o emanation_n procession_n spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o both_o concur_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v take_v mutual_a delight_n content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o another_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v not_o modalis_fw-la absolute_a but_o relative_n only_o they_o do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a godhead_n which_o godhead_n dwell_v equal_o in_o its_o fullness_n in_o all_o three_o and_o be_v as_o true_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a not_o contenta_fw-la include_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n the_o divine_a 144._o work_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o much_o manifest_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v by_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o or_o about_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o creation_n sustentation_n or_o regulation_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v as_o 8._o augustine_v often_o argue_v and_o the_o schoolman_n from_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n suppositorum_fw-la by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o john_n 5._o 19_o john_n 1._o 3._o gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o all_o three_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o three_o in_o every_o work_n that_o be_v proper_o divine_a the_o godhead_n be_v make_v thrice_o 4._o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v single_o and_o singular_o one_o in_o all_o three_o subsistence_n final_o the_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n require_v this_o wonderful_a communication_n of_o subsistence_n by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o â—ather_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o be_v or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v then_o what_o he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v the_o singularis_fw-la best_a be_v that_o be_v nay_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o father_n do_v not_o arbitrary_o beget_v his_o son_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n arbitrary_o concur_v in_o breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v require_v this_o wonderful_a communication_n of_o itself_o because_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v full_o communicate_v unless_o subsistence_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o both_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o mutual_a eternal_a infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v his_o son_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n and_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n arbitrary_o but_o natural_o and_o necessary_o though_o voluntary_o for_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o three_o susistence_n that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n may_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o its_o infinite_a 4._o perfection_n and_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_o possess_v love_n &_o glorify_v one_o another_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a because_o all_o three_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o three_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v god_n by_o est_fw-la nature_n gal_n
which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146._o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o o_o let_v we_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a generation_n that_o â—his_v god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n 48._o 13_o 14._o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a nature_n heb_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 15._o happy_a thrice_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o will_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o everlasting_a comforter_n final_o all_o three_o uncreated_a person_n will_v be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a portion_n and_o reward_n for_o evermore_o ix_o three_o create_v person_n have_v different_a action_n and_o operation_n person_n because_o they_o have_v different_a singular_a nature_n different_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n all_o action_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a nay_o indivisible_a how_o personal_a action_n ad_fw-la infra_fw-la differ_v i_o be_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v divide_v be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o only_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o passive_a in_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o selfsame_a single_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n seipso_fw-la be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o other_o difference_n that_o common_a rule_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 41._o be_v true_a of_o divine_a action_n and_o uncreated_a person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n with_o and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v action_n of_o a_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o difference_n the_o nine_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o be_v all_o considerable_a and_o from_o they_o all_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n which_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v from_o but_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o relate_v to_o those_o other_o coessential_a person_n from_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o some_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o therefore_o subsistence_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n a_o person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o then_o a_o uncreated_a person_n a_o divine_a person_n do_v infinite_o excel_v and_o transcend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o create_a person_n when_o we_o meditate_v or_o discouse_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n that_o we_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o uncreated_a divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v though_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o profound_a mystery_n scrâ—pionem_fw-la at_o which_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v amaze_v how_o can_v three_o be_v one_o say_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n or_o one_o be_v three_o can_v one_o be_v distinguish_v again_o and_o again_o from_o himself_o o_o bold_a fool_n say_v athanasius_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o your_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o after_o a_o trinity_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o three_o and_o yet_o one_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o three_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 1._o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v to_o our_o apprehension_n samosit_n who_o ought_v to_o judge_v believe_v speak_v worship_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n any_o world_n for_o the_o coexistencie_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o glorious_a person_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o several_a plain_a expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o point_n full_o and_o clear_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o these_o uncreated_a person_n have_v distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tritheite_n or_o sabellian_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o these_o three_o name_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o different_a nature_n 41._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v signify_v three_o different_a person_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o person_n can_v be_v praedicat_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v coequal_a distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n 93._o we_o do_v usual_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o note_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o then_o when_o we_o speak_v strict_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n we_o say_v the_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o note_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exceed_v another_o in_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o infinite_a perfection_n because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o common_a notion_n
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
maintain_n of_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 3._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o this_o most_o single_a godhead_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 6._o phi._n 2._o 6._o 1_o io_n 5._o 7_o joh._n 10._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 28._o 19_o act._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o joh._n 15._o â—6_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o reverend_a calvin_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a and_o austere_a in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o unnecessary_a word_n 36._o or_o curious_a phrase_n so_o there_o be_v such_o word_n use_v as_o do_v fit_o and_o full_o express_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n if_o man_n will_v but_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n but_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v by_o special_a relation_n incommunicable_a and_o unchangeable_a property_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v arrius_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 25._o buâ—_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o socinian_o will_v say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o godhead_n do_v ascribe_v a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o unanimous_a especial_o of_o late_a year_n in_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sabellius_n acknowledge_v sonare_fw-la that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o different_a subsistent_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o m._n fry_n do_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v these_o say_v judicious_a calvin_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n gomarum_fw-la for_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o these_o coessential_a subsistent_n or_o person_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v three_o now_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n make_v a_o coessential_a trinunity_n &_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o subsistent_n or_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o wrangle_v about_o curious_a phrase_n or_o unnecessary_a word_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o dury_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n davenant_n in_o his_o judicious_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n between_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o problem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v up_o fundamental_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v deserve_o determine_v and_o rank_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o beget_v be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v on_o one_o side_n very_o he_o by_o this_o his_o rash_a judgement_n will_v gain_v no_o favour_n with_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o close_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n his_o eternal_a father_n because_o we_o do_v impose_v a_o new_a word_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a fundamental_a of_o our_o own_o inventition_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o old_a truth_n plain_a by_o a_o new_a word_n they_o ought_v to_o forgive_v we_o that_o injury_n 2._o we_o explain_v our_o new_a term_n 3._o we_o save_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o artificial_a and_o tedious_a deduction_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a divine_a essence_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o 4._o we_o do_v hereby_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v they_o into_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n then_o either_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o else_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o such_o petty_a inferior_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n can_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_a and_o safe_a the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o coesential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o will_v live_v and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v die_v as_o it_o become_v orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ix_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o sincere_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n colos._n 2._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paint_a powerlesse_a shadow_n of_o piety_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o school-point_n a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos_n 3._o 3._o hide_v from_o formal_a man_n as_o colour_n be_v hide_v from_o blind_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a christian_n do_v account_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o colos._n 2._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o what_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n hope_v
holy_a ghost_n above_o a_o world_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n in_o he_o chap._n x._o christian_n who_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n and_o sweet_a experience_n of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v afraid_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o great_a state_n man_n that_o he_o who_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o at_o heel_n may_v have_v his_o tooth_n heat_v out_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v my_o tooth_n than_o not_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n he_o who_o press_v this_o point_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n wherein_o sceptic_n in_o the_o high_a point_n be_v call_v seeker_n and_o heretic_n good_a christian_n have_v need_n beg_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—ting_v that_o he_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v a_o magnanimous_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v set_v up_o his_o church_n in_o england_n wherein_o heresy_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n instead_o of_o rule_v elder_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o these_o seeker_n who_o the_o reformer_n call_v libertine_n be_v as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o but_o nullifidian_o and_o atheist_n profess_a atheist_n for_o they_o be_v atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o be_v the_o seeker_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v atheism_n atheismo_fw-la whether_o reign_v atheism_n or_o no_o let_v the_o socinian_n seeker_n and_o deify_v atheist_n judge_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o false_a god_n a_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n it_o must_v still_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o atheism_n by_o his_o acknowledgement_n or_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o speculative_a atheism_n as_o do_v common_o run_v into_o practical_a atheism_n and_o may_v consequent_o end_v in_o direct_a and_o downright_a atheism_n or_o at_o least_o such_o affect_a atheism_n as_o will_v permit_v that_o radical_a and_o seminal_a atheism_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v quiet_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o historical_a belief_n much_o less_o any_o that_o can_v effectual_o overpower_v or_o dethrone_v their_o natural_a atheism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v these_o atheistical_a libertine_n can_v never_o full_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o godhead_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a progress_n in_o this_o devilish_a study_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemante_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o the_o socinian_o be_v atheist_n interpretatiuè_v at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_a communicant_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v indeed_o supernatural_a divinity_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o else_o we_o go_v no_o far_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o grand_a seeker_n do_v when_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v jehovah_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exo._n 5._o 2._o or_o then_o the_o samaritan_n and_o athenian_n do_v who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o act._n 17._o 23._o the_o turk_n the_o pagan_n the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n deorum_fw-la unless_o then_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o hold_v church-communion_n with_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n we_o must_v require_v somewhat_o more_o of_o those_o who_o we_o admit_v unto_o christian_a communion_n than_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v deny_v the_o father_n also_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o his_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o from_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n honour_n and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n as_o high_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o coequal_a son_n to_o give_v we_o life_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 23._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n spirit_n phi._n 2._o 6._o 11._o we_o can_v have_v no_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o their_o coessential_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v these_o text_n together_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 6_o 8_o 11_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o my_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 7_o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o communion_n when_o saint_n paul_n do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o we_o can_v maintain_v any_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o must_v as_o francis_n david_n and_o david_n george_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o love_n because_o as_o they_o blaspemous_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n heretic_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v as_o socinus_n who_o write_v against_o francis_n david_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o then_o they_o will_v if_o you_o put_v their_o principle_n together_o as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o together_o in_o that_o racovian_a alcoran_n the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v find_v to_o be_v even_o the_o very_o best_a oâ—_n they_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o blasphemous_a idolater_n with_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n for_o whilst_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a not_o any_o proper_a sense_n we_o must_v draw_v these_o conclusion_n the_o best_a of_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o glory_n a_o very_a creature_n and_o no_o more_o theodor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o be_v high_a swell_a blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o deify_v atheist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n with_o who_o i_o fear_v mr._n fry_n have_v have_v too_o
civil_a state_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a pollution_n the_o turk_n be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o punish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o imamage_n rev._n 9_o 14._o 20._o the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n have_v ride_v through_o the_o roman_a state_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v reject_v then_o follow_v the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n the_o black_a horse_n of_o famine_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o deadly_a plague_n rev._n 6._o from_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o 8_o vers_n can_v any_o christian_a state_n hope_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v honour_n health_n riches_n peace_n safety_n settlement_n if_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o state_n if_o seducer_n be_v permit_v to_o poison_v soul_n to_o teach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o deny_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o nay_o his_o very_a redemption_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n by_o way_n of_o proper_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o socimans_n do_v the_o patience_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n act_v as_o it_o be_v by_o prerogative_n be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n but_o sure_o no_o christian_a state_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o a_o council_n or_o a_o army_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o live_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o coeternal_a son_n by_o his_o coessential_a spirit_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v yet_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n xv._n the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o church_n may_v exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o xvi_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o christian_a forbearance_n vouchsafe_v to_o weak_a brethren_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o antichristian_a indulgence_n extend_v to_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o seduce_a apostate_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o in_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o infection_n and_o seduction_n of_o other_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v reward_v for_o burn_v and_o god_n praise_v for_o judge_v the_o seduce_a whore_n but_o judicious_a mr._n cotton_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n will_v steal_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o toleration_n xvii_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v as_o spiritual_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n murderer_n as_o for_o recovery_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o seduce_a apostate_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o these_o obstinate_a person_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n do_v indeed_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o malefactor_n save_o such_o only_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xviii_o they_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o deny_v supernatural_a principle_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o gospel_n do_v consequent_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n by_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o gâ—d_n concern_v his_o son_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o they_o who_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v much_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n anti-scripturists_a because_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n write_v of_o i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v supernatural_a truth_n man_n may_v overthrow_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v antiscripturist_n without_o control_n nay_o it_o will_v if_o this_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v clear_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v such_o severe_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v write_v in_o aristotle_n but_o must_v not_o touch_v they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n blush_v you_o heaven_n and_o be_v ashamed_a o_o earth_n at_o the_o atheistical_a libertinism_n of_o this_o licentious_a age_n seducer_n who_o do_v thrust_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o by_o his_o write_a word_n to_o walk_v in_o 35._o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 5_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n reverend_a mr._n burrough_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o move_v christian_n to_o maintain_v error_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n error_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o devil_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o only_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o cry_v mighty_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o conscience_n 175._o &_o place_v himself_o there_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n xix_o he_o that_o by_o seduce_v seek_v to_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o very_a attempt_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o one_o soul_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n because_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13._o 10._o the_o very_a murderous_a attempt_n of_o kill_v a_o soul_n by_o abuse_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n corrupt_v of_o religion_n tell_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n father_v our_o own_o damnable_a lie_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n xx._n christian_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o man_n may_v seduce_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o will_v certain_o undo_v their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o we_o must_v only_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o seduce_v our_o friend_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v these_o soul_n murder_v seducer_n this_o argument_n be_v affectionate_o press_v by_o sweet_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heart_n division_n pag._n 23._o 24._o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o deliver_v upon_o this_o weighty_a point_n but_o i_o remember_v what_o hugo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o at_o some_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o at_o every_o time_n to_o say_v enough_o but_o at_o no_o time_n to_o say_v all_o 6_o ma_fw-la 50_o finis_fw-la tertul._n apolog_fw-la cap._n 46._o lactant._n epiphan_n cicero_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la verborum_fw-la 1_o jo._n 5._o 7._o rob._n stephanus_n senior_n &_o junior_a m_o optimae_fw-la sidei_fw-la hieron_n prob._n in_o epist._n cathol_a hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ult_n bedae_fw-la translatio_fw-la laborat_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertul._n prescript_n antichrist_n racoviens_fw-la vide_fw-la cat._n racoviens_fw-la scripta_fw-la socini_fw-la moscorovii_fw-la crelâ—ii_fw-la volklii_fw-la smalcii_n goslavii_fw-la alcuinun_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la schlusselbergium_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la stegmannum_fw-la junium_fw-la zanchium_n gomarum_fw-la voetium_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la act._n council_n nicen._n nicer_n the_o saur_n orth._n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o &_o haeres_fw-la 32._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 65._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n